the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
flesh_n which_o be_v the_o message_n that_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o violence_n can_v add_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n who_o god_n have_v enclose_v there_o not_o to_o perplex_v but_o to_o preserve_v 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr sivan_n the_o nine_o month_n part_v of_o may_n and_o june_n 1_o  _fw-fr this_o day_n the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v 2_o ebb_a water_n this_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o month_n vers._n 4._o not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o water_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o and_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150_o day_n in_o cisleu_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v cease_v and_o the_o seven_o month_n from_o thence_o be_v this_o in_o hand_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 14_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 15_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 16_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 20_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 21_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 30_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr tamuz_fw-fr the_o ten_o month_n part_v of_o june_n and_o july_n 1_o ebb_a water_n the_o ark_n draw_v water_n eleven_o cubit_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o mountain_n top_n be_v first_o see_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o and_o then_o the_o water_n have_v fall_v fifteen_o cubit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v threescore_o day_n in_o do_v namely_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n and_o so_o they_o have_v abate_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o four_o day_n by_o this_o account_n we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o sivan_n they_o have_v abate_v but_o four_o cubit_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ark_n rest_v on_o a_o hill_n when_o the_o water_n yet_o lay_v eleven_o cubit_n above_o it_o 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o the_o raven_n send_v out_o 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 19_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o  _fw-fr 20_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 21_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o  _fw-fr the_o dove_n send_v out_o again_o and_o return_v at_o even_o with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v pluck_v from_o a_o tree_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o appear_v from_o under_o water_n 28_o ebb_a water_n 29_o ebb_a water_n ab_n the_o eleven_o month_n part_v of_o july_n and_o august_n 1_o  _fw-fr the_o mountain_n top_n appear_v this_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o month_n vers._n 5._o not_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n set_v itself_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o  _fw-fr the_o dove_n send_v out_o return_v no_o more_o for_o now_o she_o have_v the_o mountain_n top_n dry_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o water_n now_o be_v get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v abate_v a_o deal_n fast_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o lie_v above_o they_o for_o whereas_o then_o they_o be_v threescore_o day_n in_o abate_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n in_o threescore_o day_n more_o they_o abate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n for_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o mountain_n top_n appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o be_v but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a vers._n 13._o 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n 20_o ebb_a water_n 21_o ebb_a water_n 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 30_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr elul_n the_o twelve_o month_n part_v of_o august_n and_o september_n 1_o ebb_a water_n thus_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o summer_n help_v to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n which_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n be_v clean_o go_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v pass_v this_o sad_a year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o not_o only_o all_o flesh_n have_v perish_v from_o under_o heaven_n save_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o even_o the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v strange_o change_v for_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o course_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n 20_o ebb_a water_n 21_o ebb_a water_n 22_o ebb_a water_n 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr chap._n viii_o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a year_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n the_o water_n be_v clean_o go_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o marhesvan_n the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dry_a and_o noah_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o water_n be_v quite_o go_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v moist_a soft_a and_o muddy_a with_o so_o long_a a_o flood_n may_v be_v harden_v and_o dry_v and_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n a_o just_a complete_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o come_n out_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n when_o winter_n be_v already_o come_v and_o no_o provision_n then_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o next_o spring_n but_o what_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n noah_n instant_o after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o odd_a clean_a beast_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o of_o every_o kind_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o lord_n accept_v he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n again_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o old_a world_n so_o also_o this_o new_a begin_v with_o sacrifice_n chap._n ix_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v adam_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o their_o creation_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n and_o of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
the_o chronicle_n say_v all_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v they_o be_v only_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v they_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o difference_n now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o great_a and_o double_a diversity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v david_n monthly_a so_o many_o every_o month_n these_o make_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 27._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a guard_n about_o the_o king_n every_o month_n and_o ready_a for_o any_o sudden_a expedition_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o and_o the_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n employment_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o scruple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o judah_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v already_o list_v and_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o the_o account_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v know_v long_o and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o before_o joab_n come_v home_o to_o sum_v they_o for_o he_o begin_v further_a off_o first_o a_o plague_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o pride_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o lord_n propose_v to_o david_n three_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o three_o year_n famine_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 12._o which_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n express_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v shall_v three_o year_n famine_n come_v to_o make_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o be_v seven_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o year_n of_o number_v the_o people_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v up_o seven_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a direction_n and_o guide_n about_o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n that_o go_v last_o before_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n famine_n and_o this_o join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o help_v still_o to_o confirm_v that_o series_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o which_o they_o lie_v of_o themselves_o where_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n unsheathe_v to_o slay_v his_o son_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o command_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v the_o destroy_a angel_n his_o sword_n draw_v to_o slay_fw-fr jerusalem_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v a_o thresh_a floor_n on_o mount_n moriah_n that_o belong_v to_o ornan_n or_o araunah_n or_o auranah_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o so_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o several_a name_n one_o near_o another_o be_v he_o call_v a_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o that_o now_o live_v with_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o other_o jebusite_n that_o enjoy_v estate_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n under_o a_o tribute_n this_o place_n david_n purchase_v in_o two_o several_a parcel_n and_o for_o two_o several_a sum_n the_o very_a floor_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o material_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o buy_v for_o 50_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a compass_n cost_v he_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 25._o there_o david_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o token_n point_n out_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o chron._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o david_n prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o set_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n a_o work_n to_o get_v stone_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n all_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold_a dead_a palsy_n that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_v whereupon_o his_o physician_n persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v a_o young_a fresh_a damsel_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v abishag_fw-mi of_o shunem_n in_o the_o county_n of_o issachar_n adonijah_n upon_o the_o king_n age_n and_o decrepitness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n darling_n and_o like_o elies_n son_n spoil_v by_o his_o father_n for_o want_v of_o reproof_n his_o next_o child_n to_o absalon_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o absalon_n in_o beauty_n and_o rebellion_n his_o aspire_a to_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v david_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n anoint_v and_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v three_o time_n mention_v of_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n namely_o twice_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o once_o here_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o &_o 29._o 22._o now_o the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v three_o time_n make_v king_n indeed_o and_o so_o all_o the_o three_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v several_o or_o whether_o only_a twice_o as_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o seem_v to_o settle_v and_o then_o this_o story_n to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o one_o of_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o that_o must_v give_v light_n in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o this_o 1_o king_n 1._o upon_o this_o aspire_a of_o adonijah_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o david_n show_v who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 20_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v concurrent_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v solomon_n king_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a only_o that_o scruple_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n that_o being_n suppose_v be_v this_o that_o david_n at_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o exceed_o decrepit_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o second_o anoint_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o but_o this_o also_o will_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o david_n present_a infirmity_n be_v not_o sickness_n but_o coldness_n and_o benummedness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o be_v heart_n whole_a and_o head_n whole_a but_o he_o be_v old_a and_o palsick_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a posture_n and_o composure_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o crown_n solomon_n again_o before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v oration_n and_o give_v advice_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o chron._n xxii_o from_z vers_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxiii_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n here_o lie_v plain_a and_o easy_a david_n have_v cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v anoint_v because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o adonijah_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v break_v he_o first_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o thus_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_a king_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o first_o verse_n
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24._o 7._o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v tâ—us_o without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o â—ay_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n section_n i._n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o
they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n repentance_n for_o though_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preeminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o of_o john_n pick_v as_o be_v think_v out_o of_o that_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 4._o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o one_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o baptism_n how_o can_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o receive_v not_o our_o baptism_n but_o one_o different_a from_o it_o five_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o and_o who_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o of_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n we_o have_v a_o better_a baptism_n than_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o administer_v it_o six_o and_o last_o howsoever_o the_o school_n without_o any_o stumble_a do_v hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n this_o cross_v their_o own_o tenet_n that_o his_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v show_v by_o their_o reiteration_n and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 5._o that_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n upon_o paul_n instruction_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o renew_n to_o their_o baptism_n than_o their_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o john_n but_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o circumcision_n in_o any_o heathen_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o jethro_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n because_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v renew_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o he_o or_o those_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o luke_n as_o see_v beza_n in_o loc_n this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o second_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenteousness_n of_o that_o gift_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2._o 28._o three_o it_o show_v whither_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o have_v respect_n namely_o to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o you._n that_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v to_o thou_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o your_o posterity_n §._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o isa._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o john_n mean_v here_o by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n when_o we_o know_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n act._n 2._o now_o christ_n baptise_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o fire_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v full_o answer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o both_o in_o fire_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o 1._o to_o inlighten_v with_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n 3._o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n 4._o to_o purify_v the_o nature_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o man_n to_o its_o own_o qualification_n of_o sanctity_n as_o fire_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seize_v like_o itself_o 3._o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o fire_n 4._o hereby_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o show_v the_o life_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a sacrifice_n and_o accept_v who_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o the_o two_o element_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n water_n and_o fire_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a vers._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o security_n to_o all_o and_o other_o against_o apostasy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v tell_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o in_o these_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n more_o regardable_a than_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v omit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o second_o because_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a touchstone_n that_o tri_v and_o difference_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o dross_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n pure_a and_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o confound_v every_o strong_a hold_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o himself_o isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o and_o three_o because_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v present_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §._o his_o floor_n if_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o general_a the_o application_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o pertinent_a as_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n
the_o cloud_n by_o that_o be_v use_v here_o namely_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o so_o the_o like_a voice_n to_o this_o here_o that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 35._o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o elias_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v they_o rent_n when_o the_o lightning_n come_v forth_o and_o out_o of_o that_o rent_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n have_v shut_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n shake_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v first_o to_o be_v reveal_v open_o as_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o very_a same_o difference_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v betwixt_o saint_n mark_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa._n 64._o 1._o for_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v or_o have_v rend_v but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o open_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o to_o he_o to_o who_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o john_n why_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o both_o for_o in_o that_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1._o 32._o he_o make_v it_o past_a denial_n that_o he_o see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v in_o a_o singular_a peculiarity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o import_v a_o more_o emphatical_a propriety_n than_o their_o open_n to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o mark_n use_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fix_v the_o word_n to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n than_o upon_o christ_n and_o straightway_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v also_o open_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o only_o to_o his_o view_n or_o behold_v namely_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o he_o himself_o knock_z and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o have_v the_o evangelist_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o apertion_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sight_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v use_v singular_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o open_v to_o his_o sight_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o prayer_n namely_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o elias_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n thus_o heaven_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v open_v to_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o mark_v 1_o ver._n 10._o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o before_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o record_v the_o story_n have_v give_v any_o undoubted_a or_o plain_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o present_a do_v see_v this_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o jesus_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n have_v be_v speak_v concern_v john_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o that_o voice_n be_v concern_v christ._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o these_o reason_n follow_v we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o this_o heavenly_a spectacle_n and_o divine_a voice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o audible_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o because_o john_n after_o this_o do_v himself_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v in_o its_o preterfect_a signification_n for_o john_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n till_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o go_v for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o christ_n himself_o also_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n john_n 5._o 37._o and_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v spy_v this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o dangerous_a plaster_n hold_v that_o though_o they_o hear_v this_o voice_n yet_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o three_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v such_o another_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o charge_v the_o three_o silence_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v matth._n 17._o 9_o and_o yet_o shall_v let_v this_o voice_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n four_o john_n himself_o tell_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 1._o 33._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 7_o 31._o and_o this_o revelation_n to_o bring_v the_o paptist_n to_o it_o six_o have_v all_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o voice_n john_n have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o have_v point_v christ_n out_o but_o the_o people_n will_v have_v know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o opinion_n have_v ever_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v that_o value_v john_n above_o he_o seven_o when_o john_n show_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n present_o disciple_n follow_v he_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o have_v they_o thus_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o point_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o the_o one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o other_o eight_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v partly_o of_o john_n partly_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o partly_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n acquaint_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v witness_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewâ—…s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inâ—…ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
sew_v together_o be_v just_a so_o broad_a and_o so_o they_o cover_v only_o the_o top_n and_o side_n but_o hang_v not_o down_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eastward_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o five_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n over_o that_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v the_o top_n but_o also_o hang_v down_o at_o the_o west_n end_n to_o the_o silver_n base_n second_o the_o loop_a together_o of_o the_o curtain_n five_o and_o five_o on_o a_o piece_n with_o a_o golden_a tie_n do_v sweet_o resemble_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n into_o one_o person_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v as_o curtain_n sew_v together_o but_o be_v sweet_o knit_v together_o by_o golden_a and_o ineffable_a union_n three_o this_o might_n also_o full_o signify_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v together_o by_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o make_v but_o one_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n now_o come_v and_o measure_v the_o curtain_n again_o imagine_v they_o throw_v length_n way_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o twenty_o yard_n broad_a when_o they_o be_v all_o sew_v and_o loop_a together_o this_o breadth_n cover_v the_o length_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v fifteen_o yard_n and_o it_o hang_v down_o behind_o the_o west_n end_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o east_n end_n be_v still_o leave_v open_a of_o the_o length_n of_o they_o five_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cover_v the_o flat_a top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v five_o yard_n broad_a between_o wall_n and_o wall_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o on_o either_o side_n with_o cover_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n so_o that_o on_o either_o side_n they_o hang_v down_o four_o yard_n and_o one_o quarter_n which_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n short_a of_o the_o silver_n foundation_n or_o little_o less_o section_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o goat-hair_n curtain_n to_o help_v this_o defect_n as_o also_o to_o shelter_v the_o rich_a curtain_n from_o weather_n be_v make_v curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n eleven_o in_o number_n in_o breadth_n each_o one_o two_o yard_n as_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v one_o curtain_n more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o yard_n broad_a than_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v all_o couple_v together_o each_o curtain_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o consequent_o a_o yard_n long_o than_o those_o speak_v of_o before_o these_o be_v sew_v six_o together_o on_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o on_o another_o these_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v link_v together_o with_o fifty_o clasp_n of_o brass_n as_o the_o other_o be_v with_o fifty_o of_o gold_n but_o when_o these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v as_o these_o brazen_a loop_n do_v light_a just_a upon_o the_o golden_a one_o over_o the_o vail_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n more_o westward_o so_o that_o the_o five_o curtain_n that_o go_v west_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o half_o a_o curtain_n to_o spare_v exod._n 26._o 12._o the_o other_o six_o that_o lie_v east_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n covered_z the_o pillars_z whereon_o that_o vail_n hang_v and_o they_o hang_v half_o a_o curtain_n breadth_n or_o a_o yard_n over_o the_o entrance_n their_o length_n of_o fifteen_o yard_n reach_v half_a a_o yard_n low_a on_o either_o side_n than_o the_o other_o curtain_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n so_o that_o the_o silver_n foundation_n be_v always_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o but_o at_o the_o west_n end_n thus_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n two_o cover_n of_o curtain_n yet_o both_o these_o on_o the_o flat_a roof_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o rain_v and_o weather_n wherefore_o there_o be_v make_v for_o the_o top_n a_o cover_n of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a signify_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o be_v also_o another_o cover_n of_o tahash_n skin_n a_o beast_n not_o perfect_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o well_o english_v a_o badger_n and_o guess_v well_o because_o of_o his_o during_o hide_n thus_o if_o you_o view_v this_o building_n erect_v and_o thus_o cover_v you_o see_v the_o silver_n foundation_n always_o open_a to_o view_v half_n a_o yard_n above_o that_o hide_v only_o under_o one_o curtain_n all_o the_o side_n above_o that_o under_o two_o and_o the_o top_n with_o four_o section_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o where_o pace_v up_o ten_o yard_n forward_o and_o you_o come_v to_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v before_o the_o vail_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o handle_v this_o place_n be_v five_o yard_n long_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o five_o yard_n broad_a a_o perfect_a square_n the_o figure_n of_o firmness_n herein_o fit_o signify_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o west_n end_n stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 11._o typify_a christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v like_o a_o chest_n hollow_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v thing_n within_o it_o it_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o quarter_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n high_a make_v of_o shittim_n board_n and_o it_o be_v gild_v both_o within_o and_o without_o represent_v christ_n purity_n both_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a action_n it_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o the_o bottom_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abase_v himself_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o upermost_a brink_n be_v make_v a_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o represent_v out_o the_o jew_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n but_o most_o fit_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n at_o each_o corner_n be_v strike_v in_o a_o staple_n or_o ring_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v put_v two_o staff_n of_o shittim_n wood_n gild_v over_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n withal_o which_o staff_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v out_o but_o there_o to_o stay_v continual_o teach_v the_o priest_n as_o some_o say_v to_o be_v ready_o press_v for_o their_o service_n but_o rather_o shadow_v out_o christ_n deity_n support_v his_o humanity_n never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o chest_n or_o ark_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n beat_v or_o form_v to_o the_o just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o at_o either_o end_n be_v make_v a_o cherub_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o child_n stand_v bow_v with_o wing_n reach_v over_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o one_o cherub_n touch_v the_o wing_n of_o another_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o their_o face_n be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o both_o towards_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o cover_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a vulgar_o in_o our_o english_a the_o mercy-seat_n so_o call_v because_o from_o hence_o god_n merciful_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n view_v this_o part_n well_o and_o you_o see_v christ_n full_o first_o the_o two_o cherubim_n bow_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o all_o angel_n to_o christ._n second_o they_o look_v each_o at_o other_o but_o both_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o both_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a look_v each_o at_o other_o and_o both_o at_o christ._n so_o do_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o this_o cover_v the_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n that_o it_o plead_v not_o against_o his_o people_n to_o condemn_v they_o four_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n from_o hence_o so_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2._o section_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n thus_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o fabric_n and_o furniture_n to_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v hang_v up_o a_o vail_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o work_v that_o the_o rich_a curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o hang_v up_o of_o this_o vail_n be_v thus_o just_o under_o the_o golden_a clasp_n that_o link_v the_o curtain_n
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
that_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o devout_a christian_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a burial_n for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n although_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n as_o levit._n xxiv_o 14._o deut._n xvii_o 5._o heb._n xiii_o 12._o act._n vii_o 58._o whip_a and_o stocking_n be_v execute_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o deut._n xxv_o 2._o jer._n xx._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sergeants_n for_o officer_n ready_a attend_v they_o continual_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 1._o the_o shoterim_n say_v maymony_n be_v such_o as_o carry_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o inn_n to_o look_v to_o measure_n and_o weight_n and_o to_o beat_v every_o offender_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o whosoever_o they_o see_v offend_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o id._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o gazith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n compare_v the_o phrase_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o for_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n about_o judicial_a matter_n the_o ultimate_a recourse_n be_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o determiner_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o vary_v from_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o 11._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o have_v a_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o judicatory_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n if_o they_o can_v resolve_v it_o well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o can_v not_o one_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o sanhedrin_n if_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o this_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o positive_a determination_n which_o for_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o transgress_v against_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o try_v for_o his_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o its_o dissolution_n have_v digress_v thus_o far_o in_o view_v the_o judicatory_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n let_v it_o be_v excusable_a yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o interrupt_v our_o further_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n and_o notice_n also_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o court_n in_o the_o generation_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n till_o city_n temple_n and_o sanhedrin_n come_v to_o nothing_o as_o their_o name_n and_o order_n be_v record_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v in_o avoth_a rabbi_n nathan_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o maymony_n to_o jadh_n in_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o in_o disperse_a passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ezra_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o renown_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o those_o eminent_a person_n be_v reckon_v of_o it_o which_o be_v name_v ezr._n ii_o 2._o zerubbabel_n joshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n reelaiah_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n vii_o 8._o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o how_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v dispose_v of_o before_o that_o time_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v his_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a synagogue_n be_v ordinary_o reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n compare_n act._n i._n 15._o but_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o successive_o it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v here_o he_o live_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o chronicler_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o that_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o die_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o account_n he_o wear_v out_o both_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o and_o then_o prophecy_n depart_v compare_v act._n xix_o 2._o 2._o simeon_n the_o just_a some_o hebrew_a writer_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v yet_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o josephus_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a assert_v he_o for_o high_a priest_n and_o some_o again_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o jaddua_n but_o josephus_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v they_o place_v simeon_n after_o jaddua_n and_o oniâ—s_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o observe_v that_o eleazar_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v he_o to_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n send_v for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n there_o be_v exceed_o high_a thing_n speak_v of_o this_o simeon_n by_o his_o countryman_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o record_n of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-gote_n head_n turn_v white_a that_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n ever_o come_v up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o western_a lamp_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n ever_o burn_v pleasant_o but_o when_o he_o die_v its_o force_n abate_v this_o adagy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o world_n stand_v upon_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n upon_o religion_n and_o upon_o show_v mercy_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o nation_n josph_n ant._n lib._n 12._o eap_n 2._o 3._o antigonus_n of_o soco_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o good_a doctrine_n vent_v the_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o you_o which_o his_o crooked_a disciple_n construe_v into_o this_o impious_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o his_o scholar_n joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n and_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n hold_v orthodox_n 4._o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n of_o zeredah_n jeroboam_n town_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26._o he_o have_v josi_n or_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o vicepresident_n here_o the_o talmudick_n record_v begin_v to_o reckon_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o couple_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n both_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v vice-president_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o be_v there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v then_o neither_o this_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n have_v child_n so_o untoward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o his_o land_n but_o bequeath_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n 5._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n precedent_n nittai_o the_o arbelite_n vicepresident_n this_o joshua_n
judah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o judaisme_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n differ_v in_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n 372_o 373_o judas_n twice_o tell_v of_o betray_v christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a supper_n with_o jesus_n one_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o at_o the_o passover_n p._n 260._o the_o traitor_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260_o 261._o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v down_o headlong_o 744_o judas_n the_o galilean_a a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o person_n against_o the_o roman_n 766_o judas_n maccabeus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2067_o to_o 2069._o *_o judge_n be_v not_o monarch_n but_o chief_a commander_n and_o instructor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o undertaker_n for_o they_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n bear_v the_o sway_n p._n 47._o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n 447_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n p._n 921._o just._n 1002._o judicial_a death_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o justification_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 314_o 315_o k._n kab_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n page_n 546_o kadesh_n barnea_n why_o so_o call_v 35_o calendar_n or_o almanac_n jewish_a with_o their_o feastival_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o katholikin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o head_n treasurer_n to_o the_o temple_n page_n 912_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 237_o 238_o kiddush_n habdala_n word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o king_n how_o he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n 980_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n misunderstand_v 250_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n p._n 450._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n 569_o 570_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o come_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v what_o p._n 213._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n also_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o conversion_n p._n 456._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v anno_fw-la mund._o 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v p._n 487._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n p._n 567_o 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n p._n 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n that_o will_v then_o be_v p._n 568_o 569_o 570._o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n but_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o worldly_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v show_v p._n 569._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o different_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o its_o be_v at_o hand_n p._n 628_o 632._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o gospel_n 845_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n i._n e._n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 737._o article_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o milinary_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n 738_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v christ_n what_o 507_o to_o 510_o king_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n 423._o marg._n know_v we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v 566_o 567_o l._n lake_n of_o genesareth_n galilee_n tiberias_n and_o cinnereth_n sea_n all_o one_o page_n 632_o 633_o lamb_n pascal_n how_o prepare_v p._n 260._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v keep_v for_o sacrifice_n 2019._o *_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 529_o lamech_n sin_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v polygamy_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v by_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n 693_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n a_o elegant_a write_n 129_o lamp_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o what_o 1082._o *_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 1082._o *_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 313_o 314_o language_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n the_o new_a in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n 1014_o 1015_o language_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n at_o rabel_n 694_o laodicea_n the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o last_v day_n call_v also_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o of_o the_o world_n 276_o latin_a translation_n render_v ill_a righteousness_n for_o alms._n 1018_o laver_n for_o water_n what_o 722_o laver_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o its_o cize_n p._n 2042._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v in_o it_o p._n 2043._o *_o solomon_n ten_o laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o description_n p._n 2044._o *_o their_o fashion_n and_o use_v page_n 2044_o 2045._o *_o law_n and_o go_v to_o law_n among_o unbeliever_n what_o and_o how_o vile_a 301_o 302_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1027_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v they_o p._n 475_o 476._o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o truth_n 500_o law_n ceremonial_a oblige_v as_o single_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o late_a form_n which_o make_v christ_n observe_v they_o against_o separatist_n 548_o 549_o law_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n 652_o 653_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o 533_o 534_o law_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_a at_o christ_n come_v how_o far_o it_o be_v so_o p._n 631._o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o reduce_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n into_o one_o which_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o work_n 314_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n what_o p._n 1028._o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o manner_n p._n 1028._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1029_o 1030._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1030_o 1031_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n before_o offer_v what_o 926_o 929_o learned_a man_n may_v of_o necessity_n teach_v the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n p._n 357._o learned_a man_n at_o christ_n come_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n p._n 440._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n what_o 651_o to_o 659_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o vice_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 207._o learn_v jewish_n what_o 996_o etc._n etc._n leven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n search_v for_o it_o with_o the_o prayer_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o search_n 953_o leven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n 235_o leper_n the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o nor_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n what_o p._n 983._o their_o room_n for_o cleansing_n where_o 1093._o *_o leprosy_n cure_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n 648_o letter_n who_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1011_o 1013_o lethech_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n
the_o talmudist_n namely_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n 1._o fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 1._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eat_v where_o salt_n be_v not_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o aruch_n cite_v these_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o season_v and_o add_v it_o be_v no_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o compulsion_n be_v give_v by_o 15._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o chap._n vi_o 15._o st._n john_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n perhaps_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o conspire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o as_o yet_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v so_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o that_o denote_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o day_n this_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n in_o the_o talmudist_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o night_n also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o berac_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o from_o what_o time_n do_v they_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o truma_n their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o truma_n truma_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n as_o r._n eliezer_n say_v but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v unto_o midnight_n yea_o as_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v even_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v after_o cock-crowing_a the_o jew_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watch_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v see_v also_o the_o hebrew_a commentator_n upon_o judg._n vii_o 19_o not_o that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o four_o part_n or_o the_o watch_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o night_n as_o for_o the_o morning_n so_o mark_v xiii_o 35._o that_o space_n after_o cock-crowing_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morning_n see_v also_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o only_o three_o of_o deep_a night_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gideon_n set_v upon_o the_o midianite_n in_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n judg._n vii_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o deep_a night_n namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n to_o midnight_n chap._n xv._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n how_o great_a a_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o tradition_n even_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o very_a place_n ver_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o infinite_a example_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o write_n we_o will_v produce_v one_o place_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v lovely_a above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weighty_a and_o light_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v all_o weighty_a he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v five_o totaphoth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o elder_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a to_o what_o be_v they_o liken_v to_o a_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o a_o province_n of_o one_o he_o write_v thus_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o my_o seal_n believe_v he_o not_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o although_o he_o show_v you_o not_o my_o seal_n yet_o believe_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v show_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o bab_n berac_n fol._n 46._o 2._o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o sanhedrin_n excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi hazar_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o undervalue_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bier_n whence_o you_o may_v learn_v say_v they_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n stone_n the_o very_a coffin_n of_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o die_v in_o his_o excommunication_n it_o will_v require_v a_o just_a volume_n and_o not_o a_o short_a commentary_n or_o a_o run_a pen_n to_o lay_v open_a this_o mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n concern_v wash_a of_o hand_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o its_o nicety_n let_v we_o gather_v these_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o infinite_a number_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o mikvaoth_n cap._n 11._o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o plunge_a of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n other_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o age_n before_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o heros_n schab_n fol._n 1._o 4._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n r._n iâ—siâ—hen_o rabb_n bon_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v give_v before_o but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o second_o stand_v forth_o and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v unclean_a drink_n yet_o the_o ancient_a religious_a eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n all_o their_o day_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a religion_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o that_o he_o neither_o touch_v they_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o such_o separation_n conduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a ladder_n of_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o whosoever_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a language_n and_o recite_v his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o here_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_a meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a meat_n of_o both_o maimonides_n write_v a_o proper_a tract_n forbid_v meat_n such_o as_o fat_a blood_n creature_n unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v
common_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o that_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n viz._n the_o prodigal_n brother_n savour_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v any_o one_o in_o this_o world_n perfect_o just_a verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o midras_n schir_n 2._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 3._o 2._o r._n phineas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n expound_v if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hide_a treasure_n a_o parable_n it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o if_o he_o lose_v a_o stone_n or_o ornament_n in_o his_o house_n he_o light_v some_o candle_n some_o torch_n till_o he_o find_v it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o parable_n as_o if_o the_o elder_a son_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o gentile_a and_o indeed_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o that_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o his_o obedience_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o brother_n now_o a_o penitent_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n ought_v not_o this_o prodigal_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n mention_v deut._n xxi_o 18_o by_o no_o mean_n if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n in_o sanhedrin_n 8._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n cap._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v such_o a_o one_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v unless_o he_o steal_v from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_n a_o pound_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v half_a a_o log_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n if_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v lame_a or_o blind_a he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n half_n a_o pound_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v tell_v of_o maximin_n that_o he_o drink_v frequent_o in_o one_o day_n a_o capitoline_n bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o eat_v forty_o pound_n of_o flesh_n or_o as_o cordus_n say_v threescore_o maximino_n threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o jul._n capitolin_n in_o maximino_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o steward_n this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o let_v out_o ground_n which_o we_o find_v discourse_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o demai_n cap._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o ground_n be_v let_v by_o its_o owner_n to_o some_o tenant_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o pay_v half_a or_o one_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o ground_n according_a as_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n so_o also_o he_o suppose_v a_o olive-yard_n let_v out_o upon_o such_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o there_o it_o be_v dispute_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v compound_v between_o the_o owner_n and_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o kimchi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakidh_fw-mi xl._n pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi isal._n xl._n where_o he_o have_v a_o parable_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o house_n build_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o house_n the_o star_n be_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o table_n spread_v in_o the_o house_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o he_o indeed_o that_o build_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o the_o house_n into_o who_o hand_n his_o lord_n have_v deliver_v all_o his_o riches_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o ill_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o stewardship_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a be_v there_o not_o some_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o dig_v and_o beg_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n and_o labourer_n mention_v in_o bavah_n mezia_n 6._o mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n cap._n 6._o &_o 6._o have_v place_n here_o this_o steward_n have_v converse_v only_o with_o husbandman_n must_v be_v suppose_v skill_v in_o no_o other_o handicraft_n but_o that_o if_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n he_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o vine-yard_n or_o field_n or_o olive-yard_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o bill_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schrol_n of_o thy_o contract_n which_o thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o fifty_o measure_n only_o that_o be_v owe_v by_o thou_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inequality_n that_o he_o shall_v abate_v one_o fifty_o in_o a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o but_o twenty_o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n unless_o the_o measure_n of_o wheat_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o oil_n ten_o time_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v twenty_o cori_n of_o wheat_n abate_v the_o debtor_n there_o be_v abate_v to_o he_o two_o hundred_o bath_n or_o ephah_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1._o be_v i_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o passage_n mean_v riches_n well_o get_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o render_v it_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o hurtful_a mammon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hurt_v as_o well_o as_o to_o deal_v unjust_o 19_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o revel_v vii_o 3._o see_v also_o rev._n xi_o 5._o luke_n x._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n nolite_fw-la nocere_fw-la terrae_fw-la hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o riches_n even_o well_o get_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurtful_a mammon_n because_o it_o frequent_o prove_v noxious_a to_o the_o owner_n it_o be_v the_o lawyer_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damage_n of_o mammon_n maimonides_n have_v a_o treatise_n with_o that_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o any_o person_n do_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o damnify_v another_o estate_n and_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurtful_a mammon_n i._n e._n when_o riches_n turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o if_o i_o think_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o riches_n honest_o get_v i_o will_v suppose_v he_o may_v use_v this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v call_v it_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o mammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n of_o mercy_n or_o almsgiving_n for_o by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n the_o jew_n usual_o express_v charity_n or_o almsgiving_n as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v dip_v into_o that_o language_n know_v very_o well_o and_o then_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n of_o those_o riches_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v out_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o prove_v it_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o universal_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o some_o token_n and_o indication_n of_o these_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o capable_a for_o see_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o messiah_n day_n for_o ii_o the_o jew_n have_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o part_n allot_v to_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o universal_a israel_n claim_v such_o a_o part_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v israelite_n i._n e._n mere_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o must_v further_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o they_o must_v claim_v it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a birth_n these_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o john_n baptist_n think_v not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n iii_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o proselytisme_n some_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o slight_o and_o easy_o attainable_a 1._o attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o &_o 92_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o maimoâ—_n issurâ—i_fw-la bias_n câ—p_n 14._o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v make_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o relation_n he_o have_v while_o either_o gentile_a or_o servant_n they_o now_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o marry_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forbid_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o go_v downward_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n to_o a_o less_o and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v yesterday_o be_v allowable_a to_o day_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o christ_n teach_v another_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n requisite_a for_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v either_o as_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o by_o a_o celestial_a generation_n which_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o israelite_n qua_fw-la israelite_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o although_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o term_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v he_o easy_o get_v off_o from_o his_o first_o prejudice_n about_o the_o israelitish_n generation_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v israelites_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v you_o therefore_o mean_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o israelite_n anew_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o new_a proselytism_n requisite_a in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o israelite_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o israelite_n anew_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n himself_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o first_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o judaisme_n by_o baptism_n and_o then_o put_v off_o his_o carnal_a and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a state_n that_o by_o water_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o less_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o towards_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o be_v original_o a_o israelite_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o above_o so_o he_o now_o further_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o admission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a baptism_n run_v point_n blank_a against_o judaisme_n the_o jewish_a religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o evangelical_n baptism_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o alarm_v the_o sinner_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o a_o jew_n baptism_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o he_o may_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o jewish_a state_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o fol._n 66._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o boy_n to_o r._n joshua_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o long_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a r._n joshua_n take_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o short_a though_o the_o long_a when_o he_o come_v very_o near_o the_o city_n he_o find_v garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n hedge_v in_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o boy_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v this_o the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n do_v i_o not_o thus_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n dote_v horrible_o about_o this_o noble_a mystery_n there_o be_v those_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 19_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o that_o think_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o pole_n but_o throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o moses_n and_o there_o to_o have_v settle_v without_o any_o other_o support_n xxi_o support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n baal_n turim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o moses_n put_v up_o the_o serpent_n for_o 〈…〉_o sign_n as_o he_o that_o
i_o say_v our_o saviour_n not_o because_o you_o do_v see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v be_v all_o these_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o live_v at_o another_o man_n charge_n or_o shall_v follow_v christ_n mere_o for_o bread_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v expect_v other_o kind_n of_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vain_a muse_n of_o that_o nation_n perhaps_o he_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n fourteen_o 15._o 10._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o rambam_fw-la in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o satiate_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v house_n build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n bed_n of_o silk_n and_o river_n flow_v with_o wine_n and_o spicy_a oil_n 25._o oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n shemâ—th_o raâ—â—a_o sect_n 25._o he_o make_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o taste_n and_o every_o israelite_n find_v in_o it_o what_o his_o palate_n be_v chief_o please_v with_o if_o he_o desire_v fat_a in_o it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n taste_v bread_n the_o old_a man_n honey_n and_o the_o child_n oil_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v israel_n peace_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o eat_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v behold_v their_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a isai._n lxv_o 13._o alas_o poor_a wretch_n how_o do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o be_v hungry_a while_o other_o eat_v do_v direct_o point_n infinitâ—…re_v the_o dream_n of_o this_o kind_n particular_o about_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o these_o feast_n 11._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 2._o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n cap._n 11._o ii_o compare_v with_o this_o especial_o what_o the_o jew_n propound_v to_o themselves_o about_o their_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n 4._o manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o the_o late_a redeemer_n that_o be_v messiah_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n immediate_o before_o shall_v be_v reveal_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o will_v he_o lead_v they_o some_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n other_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sihon_n and_o og._n note_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n before_o when_o he_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n so_o miraculous_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o og_n viz._n in_o batanea_n or_o bashan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v manna_n descend_v for_o they_o n._n b._n so_o midras_n cohele_v 4._o cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o former_a redeemer_n cause_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v our_o latter_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n manna_n to_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n psal._n lxxii_o 16._o verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o gemarist_n affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n taanith_n fol._n 9_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o there_o be_v three_o good_a thing_n give_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n a_o well_o a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o miriam_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o aaron_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n contrary_n therefore_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n do_v not_o give_v you_o this_o bread_n i._n e._n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o what_o further_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o several_a expositor_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 40._o &_o 44._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n i._o they_o look_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v one_o instance_n 2._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n jeremiah_n say_v when_o i_o die_v bury_v i_o in_o my_o shirt_n and_o with_o my_o shoe_n on_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_o dress_v to_o meet_v he_o apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o messiah_n come_v and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o i_o perhaps_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v raise_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v this_o suffice_v that_o whoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n concern_v the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n halac_fw-mi 3._o now_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o have_v be_v some_o discourse_n before_o vers_fw-la 31._o viz._n of_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o manna_n do_v not_o so_o feed_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o therefore_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o eat_v of_o i_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o i_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isai_n liv._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o zion_n be_v very_o frequent_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v before_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n but_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n do_v fond_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o by_o thy_o child_n they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 67._o 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n multiply_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o read_v baneca_n thy_o child_n but_o boneca_n thy_o builder_n but_o who_o be_v there_o among_o mortal_n that_o be_v more_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o less_o of_o god_n be_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_z that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o son_n not_o of_o those_o sorry_a father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o those_o master_n of_o tradition_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh._n he_o tacit_o confute_v that_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o they_o about_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dainty_n the_o messiah_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o and_o slight_v those_o trifle_n by_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o dainty_n christ_n have_v provide_v be_v himself_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o
ii_o 1._o their_o conception_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o in_o midras_n schir_n 4._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n cant._n ii_o 9_o a_o roe_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v appear_v and_o be_v hide_v again_o so_o our_o first_o redeemer_n moses_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o at_o length_n appear_v again_o so_o our_o latter_a redeemer_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v hide_v again_o from_o they_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v again_o and_o cause_n manna_n to_o descend_v among_o they_o they_o conceive_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o in_o bethlehem_n but_o will_v straightway_o disappear_v and_o lie_v hide_v at_o length_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o but_o from_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n that_o will_v be_v no_o one_o know_v in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o bethlehem_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v memorable_a in_o his_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o jew_n therefore_o who_o tell_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n or_o no_o yet_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o only_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n nazareth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n from_o a_o place_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o use_v among_o the_o lawyer_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o word_n and_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v 2._o take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v chagigah_n fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o man_n of_o judea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n gloss._n even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o press_v man_n not_o know_v by_o name_n or_o face_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o if_o they_o offer_v wine_n or_o oil_n be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o fitness_n of_o either_o from_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o man_n though_o perfect_o unknown_a yet_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v either_o as_o to_o tithe_n or_o separate_v the_o trumah_n or_o give_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o saviour_n chap._n v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i_o e._n in_o your_o judicatories_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o where_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o although_o you_o know_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o true_a or_o worthy_a belief_n however_o i_o myself_o may_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v very_o frequent_o denote_v the_o gentile_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o i_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v doubtful_a indeed_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disperse_a greek_n or_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o disperse_v and_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o these_o both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v senec._n in_o consolat_a ad_fw-la helvean_n cap._n 6._o in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o city_n and_o their_o language_n speak_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o what_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v the_o writing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v frequent_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n with_o they_o be_v he_o go_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o greek_n so_o wide_o and_o remote_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o general_o account_v by_o expositor_n then_o will_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o distinction_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o distinction_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hellenist_n explain_v the_o thing_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n viz._n into_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a be_v call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o transeuphratensian_a language_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n we_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v hellenist_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o nation_n about_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n they_o be_v hebrew_n indeed_o as_o to_o their_o language_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n either_o to_o one_o place_n or_o another_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o more_o holy_a of_o any_o other_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n r._n salom._n in_o gittin_n so_o 26._o 1._o the_o jewish_a offspring_n in_o babylon_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n even_o pure_a than_o that_o in_o judea_n itself_o 2._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o kiddush_n fol._n 69._o 2._o whence_o for_o a_o palestine-jew_n to_o go_v to_o the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n and_o country_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dispersion_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o go_v into_o unclean_a region_n where_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o land_n defile_v they_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o inferior_a race_n of_o jew_n stain_v in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o nation_n most_o heathenize_v verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o from_o divine_a institution_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o great_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o first_o nay_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o low_a consideration_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v offer_v thirteen_o young_a bullock_n upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o second_o twelve_o and_o so_o few_o and_o few_o till_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o come_v to_o seven_o and_o on_o this_o eight_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n there_o be_v offer_v each_o day_n fourteen_o lamb_n but_o on_o this_o eight_o day_n seven_o only_a numb_a xxix_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o day_n this_o last_o day_n will_v seem_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a and_o not_o
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n mâ—dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n chaâ—ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ—_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
text_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n iii_o iii_o shall_v be_v loose_v upon_o which_o passage_n and_o providence_n we_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o muse_v a_o little_a to_o see_v barrabas_n the_o villain_n and_o murderer_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n again_o can_v you_o but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o horrid_a villain_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v fast_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o lay_v fast_o that_o satan_n do_v break_v prison_n and_o loose_v himself_o from_o his_o band_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o remember_v that_o christ_n lay_v he_o up_o and_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o watchful_a to_o let_v such_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o prison_n hint_n that_o he_o get_v not_o loose_v himself_o but_o be_v loose_v by_o he_o that_o have_v tie_v he_o up_o and_o this_o in_o some_o reflection_n may_v speak_v comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o god_n restrain_v or_o enlarge_n bind_v or_o lose_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o reserve_v he_o in_o chain_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v he_o and_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o rage_n he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o furious_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n for_o this_o one_o of_o comfort_n first_o that_o christ_n shall_v let_v he_o loose_v when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n have_v he_o break_v loose_v it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v he_o it_o be_v something_o the_o more_o bitter_a to_o think_v of_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o let_v i_o relate_v this_o story_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o strangeness_n when_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o very_a much_o sadness_n and_o affliction_n under_o so_o wretched_a a_o ruler_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n make_v bold_a to_o question_n god_n why_o he_o have_v set_v so_o wicked_a a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o phocas_n indeed_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o ruler_n as_o can_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o if_o any_o one_o in_o like_a zeal_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o let_v satan_n loose_v when_o thou_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a will_v only_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v he_o may_v very_o well_o receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o just_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a woeful_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o go_v and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n and_o error_n but_o the_o nation_n have_v deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o great_a deluder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n god_n have_v chain_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v the_o world_n grow_v wanton_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o toy_v with_o it_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v improve_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v slight_v the_o truth_n embrace_v error_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o folly_n therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o esa._n lxvi_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o because_o decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o they_o satan_n and_o let_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v and_o delusion_n because_o this_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wanton_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o too_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n if_o man_n care_v not_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n when_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v one_o sad_a business_n that_o satan_n be_v thus_o let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v but_o behold_v a_o second_o we_o come_v after_o it_o viz._n second_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o loose_v you_o never_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v before_o and_o be_v bind_v but_o loose_v here_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v loose_v ever_o read_v the_o chapter_n henceforward_o and_o you_o find_v no_o end_n of_o his_o deceive_a till_o you_o find_v a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o his_o army_n be_v muster_v and_o march_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o news_n vers_fw-la 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ask_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v satan_n be_v thus_o loose_a and_o deceive_v how_o long_o shall_v his_o army_n battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n the_o apocalyptick_a here_o tell_v you_o till_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o till_o satan_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a their_o consider_v which_o look_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o such_o golden_a and_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o satan_n loose_v you_o see_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n iv_o iv_o a_o right_a jail-bird_n indeed_o a_o thief_n that_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n of_o theive_v again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o the_o gallow_n end_v he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o he_o and_o amendment_n upon_o he_o but_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o he_o will_v come_v out_o a_o fool_n still_o satan_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v be_v satan_n still_o who_o what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o five_o among_o the_o deceive_v by_o he_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o v._o v._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o be_v various_o and_o by_o some_o wild_o guess_v i_o may_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n from_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v gog_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v terrible_a thing_n about_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o that_o some_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o turk_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o both_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o thing_n more_o immaterial_a our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v to_o that_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o gog_n there_o mention_v but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o quality_n with_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n chap._n xi_o 8._o because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o that_o ezekiel_n by_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_a or_o greek-syrian_a more_o especial_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v copious_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
and_o all_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o child_n be_v it_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lash_v they_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a to_o they_o ii_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o divine_a justice_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o deep_a plot_a counsel_n and_o devise_n to_o nought_o how_o frequent_o do_v scripture_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n do_v i_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n job_n v._n 12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o luke_n i._n 51._o he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o if_o she_o point_v at_o the_o proud_a design_n of_o building_n babel_n which_o the_o lord_n blast_v and_o scatter_v these_o proud_a plotter_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_a now_o when_o a_o unconscionable_a gripe_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a by_o all_o mean_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o care_v not_o to_o advance_v his_o posterity_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o a_o house_n though_o in_o blood_n and_o injury_n and_o account_v all_o cocksure_a that_o divine_a eye_n and_o justice_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o design_n and_o have_v his_o counsil_n in_o derision_n the_o man_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v land_n to_o land_n and_o house_n to_o house_n and_o my_o child_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v build_v up_o a_o family_n of_o renown_n but_o divine_a justice_n say_v i_o will_v dash_v such_o confidence_n and_o lay_v such_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a undertake_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n arise_v lord_n let_v not_o such_o man_n prevail_v let_v such_o heathenish_a contriver_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o all_o this_o while_n still_o the_o objection_n lie_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o justice_n to_o the_o father_n but_o where_o be_v justice_n to_o the_o son_n who_o sin_v not_o nor_o be_v partaker_n in_o his_o father_n wickedness_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v up_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o but_o who_o be_v mean_v parent_n or_o child_n nay_o who_o be_v those_o that_o hate_n god_n question_v the_o world_n through_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o disclaim_v this_o but_o sure_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o our_o present_a question_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o i_o may_v very_o true_o answer_v both_o and_o the_o meaning_n arise_v to_o this_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o hate_n god_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o hate_v god_n of_o wicked_a parent_n upon_o wicked_a child_n observe_v the_o contrary_a clause_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o where_o first_o we_o may_v see_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n just_a now_o move_v who_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n viz._n they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n the_o opposite_n be_v not_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o not_o but_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o second_o that_o which_o we_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o his_o show_a mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o love_v he_o that_o partake_v of_o mercy_n so_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n imply_v that_o every_o generation_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v so_o visit_v viz._n when_o child_n imitate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n state_v the_o point_n ezek._n xviii_o first_o he_o begins_z with_o a_o righteous_a man_n vers_n 5._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v live_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o at_o vers_n 10._o he_o propose_v the_o case_n that_o if_o such_o a_o good_a man_n beget_v a_o bad_a son_n a_o robber_n a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o he_o he_o conclude_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o vers_n 13._o then_o at_o vers_n 14._o he_o propose_v the_o case_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n son_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a like_o the_o father_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 17._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v his_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v visit_v on_o he_o if_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o father_n iniquity_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o first_o no_o son_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n charge_v on_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v another_o case_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n dye_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o a_o good_a son_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o way_n of_o god_n very_o unequal_a indeed_o and_o god_n contradict_v that_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n nay_o a_o bad_a son_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o god_n visit_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n god_n never_o make_v a_o soul_n sinful_a because_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a nay_o god_n never_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o soul_n sinful_a because_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o god_n never_o account_v a_o child_n wicked_a because_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a for_o thus_o ezekiah_n have_v be_v undo_v the_o good_a child_n of_o ahaz_n as_o wicked_a a_o father_n as_o who_o be_v most_o wicked_a we_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o first_o rebellion_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o jew_n give_v up_o to_o blindness_n because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o damn_a nor_o account_v wicked_a any_o heathen_a or_o jew_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o those_o their_o wicked_a predecessor_n in_o their_o blindness_n idolatry_n or_o unbelief_n or_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o three_o god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n mean_n by_o some_o bodily_a or_o external_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a child_n upon_o they_o he_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n also_o against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o good_a father_n so_o visit_v upon_o wicked_a child_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n upon_o wicked_a child_n god_n have_v tell_v david_n that_o because_o of_o his_o kill_a uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2_o sam._n xii_o 10._o so_o his_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
not_o forbid_v to_o salute_v any_o in_o the_o way_n for_o their_o province_n be_v where_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v but_o these_o be_v only_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n only_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o any_o who_o they_o shall_v meet_v cursory_o in_o the_o way_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o that_o nation_n upon_o some_o account_v not_o to_o salute_v any_o in_o the_o way_n no_o not_o any_o person_n at_o all_o ult_n all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o rambam_fw-la in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n ult_n he_o that_o be_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v he_o not_o salute_v any_o person_n for_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o mourning_n 2._o mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n taanith_n fol._n 12._o 2._o if_o thirteen_o fast_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o the_o implore_v of_o rain_n and_o yet_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v than_o they_o diminish_v from_o their_o business_n and_o from_o building_n and_o from_o plant_v and_o from_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o salute_v each_o other_o as_o man_n under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a do_v not_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n salute_v they_o they_o return_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n with_o all_o gravity_n veil_v themselves_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o mourner_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n may_v not_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o usage_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n for_o our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v what_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n will_v he_o imitate_v this_o jewish_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o mourner_n every_o where_o i._o he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o conformable_a to_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o messenger_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n judge_v what_o he_o be_v that_o send_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o his_o messenger_n do_v represent_v some_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o look_n or_o behaviour_n the_o people_n may_v the_o easy_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o commission_v they_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a end_n in_o design_v they_o to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v namely_o that_o thither_o all_o person_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v be_v gather_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n now_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v mournful_a and_o solemn_a to_o testify_v the_o fellow-feeling_n they_o have_v with_o the_o afflict_a and_o miserable_a verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o the_o traditional_a canon_n be_v so_o very_o precise_a and_o curious_a about_o not_o eat_v unless_o what_o be_v clean_o what_o have_v be_v due_o tythe_v and_o from_o which_o the_o trumah_n have_v be_v due_o separate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n the_o strict_a traditionist_n shall_v not_o be_v famish_a if_o they_o live_v and_o feed_v only_o by_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n hieros_n demai_n fol._n 22._o 4._o let_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a serve_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o laic_a unless_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o prepare_v and_o decimate_v from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o niceness_n do_v our_o saviour_n acquit_v and_o absolve_v his_o follower_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o gospel-liberty_n partly_o also_o consult_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n in_o meat_n what_o can_v they_o do_v when_o their_o converse_n be_v to_o lie_v chief_o among_o person_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o they_o verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v satan_n etc._n etc._n lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n isa._n fourteen_o 12._o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n divest_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o dominion_n so_o be_v satan_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o this_o very_a time_n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o despoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n for_o when_o the_o messiah_n have_v determine_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o send_v out_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v publish_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v sink_v and_o his_o government_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v probable_a these_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o there_o now_o remain_v about_o half_a a_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o interval_n of_o time_n christ_n show_v himself_o more_o open_o both_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o person_n and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v all_o which_o thing_n determine_v in_o his_o death_n who_o death_n be_v also_o the_o death_n of_o satan_n may_v give_v he_o a_o very_a just_a occasion_n of_o say_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n compare_v revel_n xii_o 8._o where_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o church_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o sect._n some_o few_o note_n concern_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o in_o mat._n xxii_o 35._o where_o the_o syr._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n so_o luk._n vii_o 30._o as_o also_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n xi_o 45._o nor_o without_o reason_n when_o he_o in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_n xii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o scribe_n however_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o our_o evangelist_n 45._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n chap._n xi_o 44_o 45._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o remark_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o various_a clasle_n and_o order_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o the_o name_n scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 45_o 2._o if_o two_o person_n eat_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v both_o scribe_n they_o each_o of_o they_o say_v grace_n single_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o illiterate_a person_n the_o scribe_n say_v grace_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v unlearned_a indeed_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o numberer_n 1._o kiddush_n
change_v place_n with_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o live_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o bond_n of_o iron_n and_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n god_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o urge_v our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n viz._n ii_o because_o god_n give_v they_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o our_o own_o good_a god_n give_v they_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o ever_o he_o speak_v this_o once_o and_o again_o himself_o exek_n xx._n 11._o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o they_o and_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o i_o set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o give_v thou_o my_o commandment_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o and_o observe_v his_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n v._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a concern_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o gospel_n end_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n iii_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n iii_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o antinomian_o sure_a little_a consider_v what_o injuriousness_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o by_o the_o law_n how_o little_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v true_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o mean_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n kill_v curse_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v god_n ordain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o condemn_v and_o there_o end_n but_o by_o condemn_v it_o may_v drive_v man_n on_o to_o seek_v salvation_n second_o that_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o another_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o only_o and_o entire_o his_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v god_n never_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n with_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v it_o when_o adam_n do_v not_o who_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v lawless_a or_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o walk_v and_o keep_v as_o close_o to_o that_o as_o he_o can_v this_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o justification_n here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o enforcement_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n in_o keep_v they_o iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o terror_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o speak_v the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n for_o our_o obey_v they_o god_n command_v they_o and_o he_o require_v obedience_n and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o terror_n as_o intimate_v what_o must_v follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o what_o the_o text_n especial_o speak_v viz._n of_o his_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n man_n like_o ourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o exod._n xx._n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v god_n speak_v from_o sinai_n in_o such_o dreadful_a terror_n they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v take_v thou_o speak_v to_o moses_n the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o mind_n and_o commandment_n be_v and_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v according_o first_o give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o so_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n come_v now_o to_o we_o not_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o thus_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n in_o mildness_n and_o softness_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v win_v upon_o they_o we_o ambassador_n of_o god_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v iu._n last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o some_o of_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o wear_v linsey_n woolsey_n may_v a_o jew_n say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n why_o may_v not_o i_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n good_a for_o diet_n as_o other_o country_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o command_n and_o prohibition_n lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o command_n upon_o we_o but_o who_o very_a equity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o be_v a_o reason_n plain_a and_o apparent_a why_o they_o be_v give_v what_o more_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n deny_v the_o world_n mortify_v corruption_n live_v holy_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n do_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o a_o reason_n
of_o these_o commandment_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o precept_n do_v we_o need_v to_o dig_v deep_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o speak_v all_o equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n xii_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v these_o two_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o call_v wicked_a man_n fool_n for_o they_o go_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o have_v even_o lose_v their_o reason_n unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o plead_n for_o baal_n as_o gideon_n father_n speak_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n say_v god_n in_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o satisfy_v god_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o can_v invent_v i_o must_v break_v such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o pleasure_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o profit_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o be_o cross_v and_o shall_v lose_v my_o will_n excellent_a reason_n wherewithal_o to_o out-argue_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a plead_n to_o lay_v before_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v off_o fair_o with_o a_o good_a man_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n give_v any_o reason_n either_o of_o any_o hope_n in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o proceed_v from_o he_o sin_v be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n command_n the_o break_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o must_v the_o conscience_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o hell_n torture_v they_o for_o ever_o because_o reason_n be_v now_o awake_v with_o they_o which_o they_o lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o lust_n here_o and_o now_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o transgress_v god_n command_n second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v and_o never_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o his_o command_n do_v he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o will_v no_o terror_n follow_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o revelaion_n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o verse_n precede_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o bind_v the_o devil_n be_v consider_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v and_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o gentile_n at_o babel_n the_o devil_n have_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a cheat_n to_o worship_v idol_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o than_o be_v the_o chain_n whereby_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n tie_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v viz._n send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v and_o quell_v that_o power_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o idol_n to_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o to_o laugh_v his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n to_o scorn_v dagon_n be_v now_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n break_v off_o and_o now_o dagon_n be_v leave_v but_o a_o mere_a stump_n jericho_n wall_n be_v fall_v flat_a with_o no_o other_o engine_n but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n make_v of_o rams-horn_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o only_a sound_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o tie_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o cheat_v and_o cousin_n the_o world_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o cousin_n the_o world_n by_o popery_n now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heathenism_n then_o the_o poor_a heathen_a thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v creep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o sinfulnss_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v stink_a and_o rot_v so_o many_o age_n together_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o long_a sleep_n to_o see_v and_o act_v and_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o very_a same_o title_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n v._n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o at_z vers_n 28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o near_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o that_o last_o resurrection_n that_o last_o shall_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n this_o raise_v the_o heathen_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o the_o millenary_a will_v tell_v you_o yes_o for_o his_o conceit_n about_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v